in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
have_v no_o more_o proportion_n or_o suitableness_n with_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n than_o the_o eye_n have_v with_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n neither_o can_v material_a affection_n terminate_v upon_o immaterial_a object_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o as_o hand_n maid_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o subject_v to_o they_o by_o a_o essential_a subordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v when_o those_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v strong_o embrace_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o affection_n also_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v stir_v up_o therein_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n though_o that_o be_v make_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o as_o some_o say_v do_v necessary_o yield_v to_o the_o ultimate_a and_o practical_a dictate_v thereof_o yet_o the_o will_n do_v need_v a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o grace_n the_o will_n want_v so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o affection_n although_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n else_o they_o move_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n the_o godly_a be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o how_o often_o do_v they_o complain_v they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a they_o know_v eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n oh_o but_o how_o barren_a be_v their_o heart_n no_o affection_n no_o cordial_a stir_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o their_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v clod_n of_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v so_o often_o with_o the_o church_n draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o make_v they_o pray_v arise_v o_o southwind_n and_o blow_v o_o north_n upon_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o flower_n thereof_o may_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n thus_o that_o say_n be_v true_a citò_fw-la prevolat_a intellectus_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pollution_n upon_o the_o affection_n than_o their_o dulness_n and_o senselessness_n as_o to_o holy_a thing_n this_o may_v make_v the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o all_o their_o life_n time_n their_o affection_n be_v green_a wood_n much_o fire_n and_o frequent_v blow_v will_v hardly_o inflame_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o do_v so_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n stir_v in_o any_o holy_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o duty_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a duty_n that_o prayer_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a prayer_n but_o how_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o till_o sanctify_a as_o to_o any_o holy_a object_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a contrariety_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v intensive_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o object_n the_o inferior_a be_v thereby_o debilitate_a and_o whole_o weaken_v so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o heat_n the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a the_o less_o affectionate_a now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o primitive_a creation_n for_o then_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v but_o now_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n hence_o you_o may_v often_o find_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a believer_n more_o affectionate_o transport_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o many_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a scholar_n that_o as_o natural_a fool_n have_v a_o great_a stomach_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v digest_v better_a than_o wise_a man_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o weary_v out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o less_o disputative_a the_o less_o head-work_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v many_o time_n he_o have_v the_o better_a heart-work_n oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o in_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o degenerate_v thing_n from_o primitive_a rectitude_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o knowledge_n thy_o controversal_a dispute_n dry_v up_o thy_o affection_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v indeed_o earnest_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thy_o affection_n when_o david_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o find_v much_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o affection_n sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o three_o herein_o also_o be_v apparent_a the_o original_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n that_o draw_v they_o out_o but_o some_o corrupt_a or_o unlawful_a respect_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v our_o own_o end_n thus_o in_o our_o sorrow_n we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v because_o of_o temporal_a evil_n or_o some_o outward_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v like_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o god_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o great_a part_n our_o affection_n none_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o sorrow_n how_o often_o do_v he_o bless_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n move_v in_o he_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n from_o god_n any_o heavenly_a respect_n move_v he_o but_o some_o earthly_a consideration_n or_o other_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o in_o jehu_n what_o ardent_a and_o burn_a affection_n do_v he_o show_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o what_o move_v his_o affection_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o self-respect_n self-advancement_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o treacherous_a deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v find_v they_o very_o strong_a in_o preach_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o other_o and_o the_o fire_n to_o they_o be_v only_a vainglory_n yea_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o our_o own_o expression_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v get_v thy_o affection_n up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o why_o they_o rise_v up_o those_o in_o mat._n 7._o 21._o that_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n do_v by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n demonstrate_v lively_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v bid_v depart_n as_o not_o know_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o as_o all_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o affectionate_a frame_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n so_o all_o hot_a and_o strong_a affection_n do_v not_o present_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n within_o experience_n do_v sad_o confirm_v this_o that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n have_v yet_o desperate_o apostatise_v and_o become_v at_o last_o a_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o any_o profane_a one_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v for_o a_o while_n to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n joh._n 5._o 35._o
the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n even_o such_o as_o to_o make_v they_o trepidate_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o mat._n 13._o there_o be_v some_o hearer_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n full_a of_o falsehood_n we_o know_v not_o when_o to_o trust_v they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v they_o out_o even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v find_v the_o power_n of_o this_o deceit_n upon_o their_o affection_n certain_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v all_o over_o cozen_v his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o while_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v from_o other_o respect_n sect_n fourteen_o also_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fourthly_o herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o heretical_a way_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n in_o any_o delude_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v such_o to_o be_v more_o affectionate_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o affection_n have_v more_o suitableness_n with_o what_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a then_o with_o what_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n observe_v all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v you_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o zeal_n at_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n how_o restless_a they_o be_v which_o certain_o may_v exceed_o shame_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10_o 2._o he_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o more_o affection_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4_o 18._o this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v appear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n none_o seem_v to_o manifest_v such_o passionate_a bowel_n to_o people_n as_o they_o do_v but_o say_v paul_n they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o affectionate_a towards_o you_o well_o then_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o our_o affection_n will_v vehement_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n down_o any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a way_n whereas_o to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o we_o can_v hardly_o raise_v they_o up_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o his_o superstitious_a way_n the_o erroneous_a person_n in_o his_o false_a way_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o devotion_n in_o his_o persuasion_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_v down_o the_o hill_n error_n and_o supersition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n when_o we_o read_v what_o some_o monk_n and_o hermit_n have_v do_v in_o solitary_a place_n afflict_v themselves_o macerate_v their_o body_n we_o may_v admire_v how_o their_o affection_n in_o that_o way_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o but_o man_n heart_n like_o the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o nettle_n and_o weed_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v corn_n or_o flower_n without_o diligent_a manage_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o mourn_v for_o this_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o our_o affection_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o world_n see_v with_o what_o greediness_n and_o vehemency_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o who_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n thou_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o false_a way_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o slothfulness_n in_o god_n way_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n herein_o be_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n great_o deprave_v in_o that_o they_o be_v inlet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o satan_n do_v common_o begin_v his_o battery_n there_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o thatch_a part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o any_o spark_n of_o lust_n fall_v upon_o it_o do_v immediate_o set_v the_o whole_a build_n on_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o outwork_n and_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o temptation_n begin_v there_o but_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o second_o court_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o sin_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v first_o corrupt_v these_o lie_n as_o saul_n man_n do_v all_o asleep_a while_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o his_o spear_n but_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n to_o any_o outward_a object_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n for_o then_o the_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v love_v which_o it_o do_v consider_v without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n upon_o this_o clear_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n the_o will_n do_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v all_o do_v then_o the_o affection_n be_v subsubsequent_a they_o immediate_o follow_v without_o any_o delay_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v this_o perfect_a method_n in_o all_o his_o action_n before_o his_o apostasy_n reason_n do_v begin_v and_o affection_n do_v end_v but_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v now_o bring_v upon_o we_o affection_n do_v now_o begin_v not_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o foot_n do_v lead_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n get_v their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectâ—_n prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o say_v moral_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o beseige_v the_o affection_n at_o first_o and_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n for_o as_o satan_n do_v first_o tempt_v eve_n the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o so_o beguile_v adam_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o even_o in_o man_n he_o do_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o affectionate_a part_n the_o eve_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o that_o do_v overcome_v the_o rational_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o adam_n eve_n then_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n although_o she_o have_v no_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o she_o mere_o because_o the_o bait_n lay_v for_o she_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o sense_n and_o affection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v affection_n like_v so_o many_o thief_n open_v all_o the_o door_n and_o let_v iniquity_n come_v in_o every_o where_o when_o reason_n and_o grace_n have_v no_o command_n over_o they_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o well_o consider_v this_o particular_a that_o thy_o affection_n do_v first_o beatray_v thou_o thy_o ruin_n do_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v keep_v any_o sin_n from_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v out_o every_o spark_n of_o their_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v job_n make_v a_o
they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n only_a justification_n and_o such_o gospel-priveledges_a be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o none_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o propagation_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o integrity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o communicate_v righteousness_n to_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v certain_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o exact_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v little_a about_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o be_v know_v in_o man_n know_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o nature_n of_o its_o original_n like_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o let_v we_o then_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o we_o come_v into_o it_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n then_o to_o stand_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v more_o ready_a to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o one_o then_o daily_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o hitherto_o the_o expedient_n think_v upon_o to_o ease_v that_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n very_o absurd_a like_o unwise_a chyrurgian_n not_o heal_v but_o vex_v the_o wound_n worse_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a one_o and_o dispatch_v they_o with_o convenient_a speed_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o no_o grape_n can_v grow_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o usefulness_n although_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o mâ—ona_n the_o truth_n discuss_v will_v not_o only_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a information_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinate_a application_n the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o multiplication_n and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o affirm_v so_o thus_o you_o hear_v austin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o read_v prayer_n or_o dispute_v can_v he_o find_v out_o how_o one_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a bellermine_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o either_o advantage_n or_o incommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o be_v as_o great_a so_o also_o arminius_n thes_n pri_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la make_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n unuseful_a and_o needless_a but_o certain_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v very_o influential_a into_o this_o point_n especial_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o austin_n will_v ready_o have_v believe_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o every_o of_o every_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o dispute_n about_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o remora_fw-la for_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n this_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v original_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v have_v its_o grave_n and_o learned_a abettor_n tertullian_n of_o old_a who_o write_v a_o book_n de_n animâ_fw-la and_o as_o for_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o defend_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o write_v four_o book_n de_n origine_fw-la animae_fw-la against_o one_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o blame_v austin_n for_o his_o hesitancy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o those_o austin_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o do_v answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o soul_n creation_n but_o desire_v strong_a argument_n and_o therefore_o do_v rebuke_v that_o young_a man_n for_o his_o bold_a presumption_n in_o determine_v that_o controversy_n so_o confident_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v show_v the_o same_o doubt_a mind_n within_o he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n whole_o about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o hierom_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n by_o strong_a and_o sure_a evidence_n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soâ—â—_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o hierom_n that_o although_o none_o can_v by_o wish_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v he_o will_v by_o wish_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n no_o wonder_n that_o austin_n thus_o doubt_v see_v hierom_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a doctor_n be_v for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eastern_a the_o greek_n father_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v also_o be_v eminent_a and_o able_a divine_n assert_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n vostius_fw-la mention_v johnius_n and_o marnixius_n the_o lutheran_n divine_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o brechword_n and_o meisner_n the_o latter_a whereof_o relate_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v pitch_n on_o this_o as_o holding_z it_z most_o convenient_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n although_o meisner_n confess_v there_o be_v even_o unanswerable_a objection_n if_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o eduction_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v generate_v as_o the_o body_n other_o they_o say_v by_o traduction_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v but_o the_o parent_n soul_n do_v multiply_v the_o infant_n soul_n even_o say_v they_o as_o you_o see_v one_o candle_n do_v enlighten_v another_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopic_a faith_n as_o hornebeck_n summa_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr grace_n relate_v it_o be_v affirm_v omnes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la hesitantiâ_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n that_o all_o our_o soul_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o but_o whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v therein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o though_o they_o give_v exception_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n stand_v immovable_a neither_o do_v you_o think_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o against_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o be_v call_v mortalists_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o which_o abominable_a opinion_n the_o socinian_o also_o do_v strong_o incline_v the_o first_o text_n
further_a act_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o incapacity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n understanding_n about_o holy_a thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v by_o he_o than_o a_o beast_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v this_o full_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o understannd_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o then_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o do_v excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la such_o as_o labour_v to_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n that_o be_v a_o tully_n a_o plato_n a_o aristotle_n these_o if_o bring_v to_o gospel-truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o noctuae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a owl_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o rom._n 8._o 7_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o truth_n assert_v but_o also_o aggravate_v where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a capacity_n as_o some_o express_v it_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v susceptible_a of_o holy_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o beast_n as_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n so_o neither_o of_o regeneration_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o active_a capacity_n when_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o its_o own_o be_v able_a to_o move_v to_o these_o supernatural_a object_n and_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v of_o itself_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o abhor_v the_o arminian_n probitas_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o pia_fw-la doxilitas_fw-la which_o they_o make_v preparatory_a or_o main_a part_n to_o conversion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o speculative_o by_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a assent_n and_o even_o thus_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a receive_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o know_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v to_o the_o former_a be_v require_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o a_o more_o special_a one_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_o so_o brutish_a so_o ignorant_a about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o bewail_v original_a corruption_n which_o make_v thou_o so_o unteachable_a so_o untractable_a why_o do_v not_o every_o scripture-truth_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n have_v its_o full_a and_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o i_o et_fw-fr with_o a_o preparedand_v fit_v subject_a three_o adam_n actual_a sin_n which_o be_v our_o original_n impute_v one_o be_v partly_o this_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o have_v leave_v its_o impression_n upon_o all_o like_o the_o bethshemite_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v so_o much_o less_o of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n that_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o affect_v extraordinary_a thing_n this_o curiosity_n be_v that_o which_o fill_v the_o church_n once_o with_o so_o many_o schoolman_n and_o their_o question_n as_o egypt_n be_v once_o with_o caterpillar_n it_o be_v true_a school-divinity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o deal_v solid_o and_o improve_v natural_a reason_n in_o any_o point_n they_o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o useless_a unprofitable_a and_o sublime_a question_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sure_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o than_o they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n how_o rash_a be_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o angel_n with_o what_o nice_a conceit_n have_v they_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o hurry_v of_o they_o to_o a_o bold_a and_o venturous_a determination_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o seraphical_a sublime_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n can_v begin_v their_o disputation_n as_o john_n his_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 1._o though_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n have_v in_o something_n their_o great_a use_n yet_o in_o their_o difficult_a nicety_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cobweb_n there_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o one_o king_n do_v a_o man_n who_o boast_v he_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o throw_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n again_o this_o original_a curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n vent_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o magic_a art_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o such_o deceitful_a imposture_n man_n affect_v as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19_o 19_o they_o be_v call_v curious_a art_n furthermore_o this_o curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o nauseat_v and_o disdain_v know_v thing_n and_o what_o be_v already_o discover_v and_o ambitious_o thirst_v to_o find_v out_o some_o veritas_fw-la incognita_fw-la as_o other_o have_v do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o bring_v such_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v from_o this_o sinful_a curiosity_n that_o man_n forsake_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o run_v after_o heresy_n error_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v novellisme_n in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v examine_v himself_o about_o his_o regeneration_n must_v look_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o four_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a if_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a how_o much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a ability_n and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a censure_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a understanding_n yet_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o vain_a mind_n his_o understanding_n be_v a_o vain_a understanding_n many_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v as_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o affect_v with_o please_a thing_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o word_n language_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n then_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o regard_n leave_v more_o than_o fruit_n chaff_n more_o than_o good_a seed_n picture_n and_o show_v more_o than_o substance_n whence_o arise_v that_o delight_n in_o embroider_a language_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o romance_n and_o such_o bubble_n and_o empty_a vapour_n but_o from_o
image_n those_o glorious_a altar_n and_o many_o other_o superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o the_o fancy_n be_v please_v herein_o what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sense_n be_v also_o carry_v with_o delight_n to_o the_o imagination_n insomuch_o that_o those_o heathen_n numa_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v no_o image_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n by_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a their_o greatness_n be_v carry_v by_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a truth_n for_o all_o such_o who_o be_v so_o difficulty_n take_v off_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o will_v have_v satisfy_v thou_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ordinance_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o quicken_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o spiritual_a but_o as_o that_o whereby_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o imagination_n take_v some_o corporeal_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n even_o aristotle_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v any_o musical_a delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o heathenish_a god_n and_o aquinas_n follow_v he_o herein_o be_v against_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o new_a second_o towards_o man_n here_o the_o imagination_n be_v as_o full_a of_o evil_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n prov._n 6._o 16._o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a abomination_n how_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o abomination_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o all_o those_o malicious_a bloody_a and_o crafty_a design_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n read_v over_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n and_o there_o you_o will_v admire_v what_o subtle_a fox_n man_n have_v be_v sometime_o what_o cruel_a lion_n they_o have_v be_v at_o other_o time_n all_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o this_o sinful_a imagination_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o find_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o vent_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o exclaim_v on_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o put_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n for_o though_o no_o doubt_n sometime_o he_o do_v as_o in_o judas_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a for_o any_o evil_n sect_n xii_o it_o continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n although_o much_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a pollution_n of_o man_n imagination_n yet_o still_o more_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d resemblance_n between_o man_n imagination_n and_o those_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n which_o ezekiel_n behold_v in_o a_o vision_n upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v portray_v the_o form_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israei_n ezek._n 8._o 9_o 12._o thu_n be_v every_o man_n imagination_n a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v picture_v all_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o chamber_n of_o man_n imagery_n where_o be_v image_n of_o jealousy_n daily_o create_v such_o form_n receive_v that_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o jealous_o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v ten_o in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o open_a field_n wherein_o man_n imagination_n do_v act_v numberless_a evil_n because_o of_o its_o invention_n it_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o old_a sin_n and_o trespass_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o what_o new_a way_n of_o impiety_n be_v invent_v new_a fancy_n in_o evil_a way_n for_o although_o invention_n be_v indeed_o principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o understanding_n in_o its_o operation_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o under-agent_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o both_o especailly_fw-fr the_o thing_n of_o invention_n because_o a_o man_n imagination_n have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n therein_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o imagination_n will_v increase_v like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v by_o go_v over_o every_o particular_a commandment_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n do_v constant_o invent_v new_a sin_n against_o they_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n from_o his_o first_o rectitude_n be_v emphatical_o describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o as_o the_o general_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v declare_v that_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o less_o among_o woman_n one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o good_a in_o a_o ethical_a and_o moral_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v for_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o no_o not_o in_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v good_a but_o the_o speak_v of_o external_a and_o moral_a inquire_v then_o after_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o universal_a corruption_n shall_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n do_v require_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o reason_n judge_v right_o by_o ethical_a rule_n will_v commend_v he_o do_v clear_a god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o great_a consequence_n he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n lo_n ecce_n consider_v it_o diligent_o and_o second_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a corruption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v investigate_v by_o humane_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o divine_a revelation_n i_o have_v find_v it_o after_o much_o and_o diligent_a study_n oh_o that_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o deny_v this_o original_a pravity_n can_v with_o solomon_n say_v they_o have_v at_o last_o after_o much_o study_n find_v out_o this_o truth_n also_o now_o the_o doctrine_n find_v out_o be_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o negative_o without_o sin_n but_o positive_o full_o of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v adam_z and_o eve_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n adam_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v seek_v out_o not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o happiness_n god_n create_v they_o in_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n many_o invention_n that_o be_v find_v out_o many_o way_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o once_o forsake_v the_o strait_a rule_n they_o divert_v and_o wander_v into_o many_o crooked_a path_n the_o hebrew_a word_n chishbonoth_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v use_v but_o once_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 26._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v vzziah_n use_v engine_n invent_v by_o cunning_a man_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o great_a stone_n withal_o so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v denote_v that_o subtlety_n and_o great_a artifice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n imagination_n to_o invent_v any_o evil_a way_n sin_n that_o never_o be_v act_v before_o be_v find_v out_o every_o age_n almost_o have_v new_a sin_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n imagination_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o sin_v hence_o rom._n 1._o 30._o one_o character_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n attribute_v to_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o certain_o here_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a that_o whereas_o to_o learn_v trade_n or_o the_o art_n there_o they_o must_v have_v teacher_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sinful_a imagination_n of_o man_n be_v discover_v about_o invent_v of_o evil_a new_a sin_n new_a oath_n new_a blasphemy_n new_a way_n of_o cheat_v and_o dishonesty_n especial_o in_o those_o new_a way_n for_o nourish_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o uncivil_a
a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o part._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v as_o extensive_a in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o â—as_v the_o sin_n itself_o be_v diffusive_a in_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n who_o can_v plead_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n either_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o need_v profitable_a information_n herein_o for_o the_o deep_a and_o radical_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o before_o god_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a easy_a because_o we_o palpable_o and_o evident_o find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o difficult_a because_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o be_v divine_a revelation_n noâ—onder_v if_o those_o who_o attend_v to_o aristole_n more_o than_o paul_n and_o desâ—â—â—_n be_v â—ationales_n rather_o than_o fideles_fw-la have_v gross_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a they_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o old_a know_v say_v of_o austin_n antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secrâ—â—â—_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o popish_a writer_n well_o observe_v elisim_n piorum_fw-la clip_v quest_n 12._o artic._n 1._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v yet_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o about_o it_o nil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la legitur_fw-la quin_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la legi_fw-la desideratur_fw-la by_o inquire_v our_o appetite_n be_v not_o so_o much_o satisfy_v as_o provoke_v â—et_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_a save_a knowledge_n about_o it_o and_o as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o needless_a subtlety_n which_o be_v a_o shell_n in_o the_o controversy_n we_o may_v throw_v they_o they_o away_o and_o eat_v the_o kernel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n stapleton_n charge_v we_o proleg_n disput_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la originali_fw-la with_o two_o capital_a maternal_a error_n the_o one_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o about_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v the_o joachin_n and_o bâ—â—z_n our_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o two_o breast_n from_o which_o all_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suck_v their_o pestiferous_a nature_n we_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v propugn_v these_o two_o principle_n the_o former_a whereof_o we_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la and_o the_o late_a principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la as_o the_o two_o fountain_n of_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a piety_n so_o that_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o so_o no_o more_o fruit_n in_o religion_n may_v grow_v thereupon_o the_o pontifician_n and_o protestant_n be_v general_o agree_v in_o this_o for_o some_o papist_n but_o few_o dissent_n from_o their_o own_o party_n herein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o sin_n only_o they_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o too_o direful_o and_o tragical_o amplify_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o hence_o hoffmeister_n eccius_n &_o cassander_n grant_v a_o consent_n in_o this_o only_o they_o think_v the_o protestant_n word_n and_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n the_o express_a adversary_n therefore_o to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a the_o socinian_o and_o some_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a and_o more_o particular_o a_o late_a english_a writer_n dr._n taylor_n unum_n necessarium_fw-la and_o in_o other_o little_a piece_n proh_fw-la nefas_fw-la like_o a_o second_o julian_n in_o triumph_v language_n have_v with_o much_o boldness_n and_o audacity_n decry_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o the_o dispute_v needless_a about_o it_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o word_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la as_o pelagius_n of_o old_a will_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o original_a curse_n or_o else_o the_o mere_a natural_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n and_o some_o jesuit_n in_o that_o notion_n whereby_o have_v lose_v the_o gratuital_n our_o nature_n be_v at_o first_o crown_v with_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o learning_n and_o ability_n the_o author_n may_v have_v i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o only_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o he_o shall_v contrary_v to_o cyprian_a and_o other_o take_v the_o gold_n he_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n to_o build_v a_o idol_n there_o he_o have_v full_o improve_v his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o wave_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o obedience_n he_o do_v so_o glory_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9_o article_n and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o sceptical_a and_o academical_a disposition_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n for_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v always_o be_v account_v neither_o let_v this_o writer_n think_v that_o his_o industrious_a affectation_n of_o word_n and_o language_n will_v make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o skin_n and_o bone_n word_n and_o argument_n in_o any_o theological_a discourse_n neither_o be_v tractate_v veriores_fw-la quia_fw-la disertiores_fw-la there_o be_v ambitiosum_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o arma_fw-la non_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la quia_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la â—ed_fw-la quia_fw-la fortia_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o this_o writer_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n have_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o dispute_v with_o great_a advantage_n for_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o his_o intellectual_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v do_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o betray_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n even_o while_o he_o write_v against_o it_o and_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v materialiter_fw-la prove_v it_o while_o formaliter_fw-la against_o it_o his_o great_a honour_n be_v that_o a_o papist_n have_v write_v against_o he_o ford._n one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o real_o or_o by_o collusion_n it_o be_v do_v so_o slight_o and_o calculate_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a meridian_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v his_o great_a disparagement_n that_o one_o of_o babylon_n shall_v appear_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o ancient_a truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o zion_n shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o troublesome_a matter_n i_o now_o come_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o method_n i_o propound_v in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v first_o to_o handle_v the_o a_o sit_v of_o original_a sin_n second_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o do_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n and_o herein_o i_o show_v particular_o and_o large_o how_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o this_o leprosy_n which_o accomplish_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o natural_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o then_o close_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v practical_o as_o well_o as_o doctrinal_o know_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o experimental_o find_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o godly_a hearer_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v very_o good_a success_n thereby_o for_o the_o through_o humiliation_n of_o their_o people_n the_o information_n about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o will_v awaken_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o external_o moralize_v person_n this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n serious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n attend_v to_o the_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o
a_o hide_a and_o secret_a infusion_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v as_o they_o think_v very_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o parallel_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o by_o inherency_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n but_o inherent_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v because_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v tous_fw-fr whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o christ_n obedience_n be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a yet_o we_o grant_v further_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o righteous_a though_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o this_o inward_a renovation_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o example_n but_o a_o powerful_a and_o secret_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v some_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o natural_a contagion_n cleave_v to_o they_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v many_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n to_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v sure_o the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v sect_n ii_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o confront_v the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a transgession_n of_o his_o own_o a_o infant_n that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a evil_n yet_o because_o adam_n seed_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o industrious_a in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evident_a necessity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o great_a utility_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o if_o due_o improve_n this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o original_a contagion_n must_v needs_o rob_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o adam_n sinne._n sect_n i._o to_o explain_v this_o profound_a and_o weighty_a truth_n consider_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v we_o receive_v much_o hurt_n yea_o some_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o not_o make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o inward_a pollution_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v far_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o come_v out_o a_o english_a writer_n dr_n j._n taylor_n vnum_fw-la neces_fw-la in_o a_o triumph_v and_o scornful_a style_n like_o julian_n of_o old_a peremptory_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mere_o pelagian_a arminian_n papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n as_o laertius_n report_v proem_n in_o fin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o some_o opinion_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v so_o do_v this_o man_n most_o unhappy_o sometime_o select_v what_o be_v most_o deform_a in_o those_o several_a party_n with_o this_o writer_n we_o shall_v encounter_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v earth_n into_o the_o pure_a spring_n although_o the_o word_n sinner_n in_o some_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o very_a actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o last_o there_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n become_v like_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o succeed_v adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o once_o have_v but_o in_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n then_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o and_o which_o also_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o chief_o be_v that_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n sect_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v or_o that_o death_n be_v now_o make_v a_o curse_n to_o we_o for_o thus_o much_o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o although_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o penal_a but_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n death_n as_o a_o curse_n or_o as_o make_v necessary_a be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o distinct_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n do_v first_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o beside_o why_o shall_v death_n fall_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o offence_n be_v not_o make_v every_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o indeed_o chrysostom_n of_o old_a expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o death_n as_o if_o to_o be_v sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v mortal_a though_o chrysostom_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v express_o for_o it_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostoms_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a author_n abovementioned_a with_o much_o approbation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v sin_n and_o death_n two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v become_v mortal_a beside_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o text_n if_o then_o that_o signify_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n denominate_v true_o righteous_a this_o must_v also_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o make_v sinner_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n yea_o from_o chrystom_n himself_o on_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v a_o consutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o say_v he_o one_o to_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o by_o another_o
the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o primordial_a and_o original_a law_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o moral_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o we_o say_v first_o answ_n that_o as_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a voluntate_fw-la causae_fw-la which_o be_v adam_n will_n so_o it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enjoin_v adam_n for_o although_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuation_n of_o this_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o violate_v of_o that_o law_n we_o in_o he_o also_o do_v violate_v it_o you_o see_v then_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v under_o viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n second_o even_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n this_o original_a corruption_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v theu_o shall_v not_o lust_n so_o that_o as_o the_o law_n forbid_v actual_a lust_a thus_o it_o do_v also_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o its_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o even_o as_o when_o it_o command_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o love_n god_n for_o instance_n it_o require_v that_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o right_n and_o endure_a ground_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o it_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o habital_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o come_v thereupon_o be_v forbid_v remote_o and_o by_o consequence_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o native_a contagion_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v to_o think_v the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o it_o say_v to_o thyself_o alas_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v without_o such_o vain_a thought_n such_o vain_a affection_n but_o without_o a_o inclination_n thereunto_o therefore_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_v ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n immediate_o oppose_v that_o see_v what_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v they_o must_v leave_v that_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v in_o measure_n subdue_v original_a sin_n thus_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n put_v away_o pride_n earthliness_n profaneness_n because_o the_o old_a man_n be_v first_o put_v away_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n attend_v to_o this_o they_o think_v of_o their_o actual_a sin_n they_o say_v this_o i_o have_v do_v be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o go_v no_o deep_o they_o do_v not_o further_o consider_v but_o god_n forbid_v and_o lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o fruit_n three_o a_o sin_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v once_o forbid_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v undo_v again_o or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o therefore_o ever_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v under_o a_o law_n prohibitive_a of_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o now_o it_o can_v be_v help_v hence_o almain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la which_o other_o schoolman_n also_o mention_v now_o they_o apply_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v they_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o do_v not_o become_v due_a by_o any_o precept_n or_o command_n but_o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v first_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n although_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v prove_v sect_n vi_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o justice_n object_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v consonant_n to_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o guilt_n and_o sin_n because_o of_o another_o especial_o they_o urge_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o stop_v their_o profane_a caâ—il_n against_o his_o way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a because_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o in_o their_o apology_n cap._n 7._o they_o say_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o god_n truth_n nor_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o equity_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n will_v permit_v this_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n and_o it_o so_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n because_o of_o idolatry_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n exod._n 34._o 7._o when_o his_o glorious_a property_n be_v describe_v experience_n also_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sedom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o also_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n as_o god_n say_v of_o nineuch_n many_o little_a one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o actual_a iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o reconcile_v therefore_o that_o place_n of_o ezek._n 18._o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n with_o those_o former_a place_n have_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n various_o endeavour_v to_o untie_v that_o knot_n though_o i_o find_v some_o of_o late_a understand_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n only_o for_o that_o particular_a occasion_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o particular_a judgement_n of_o captivity_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n they_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v universal_o but_o limit_v to_o that_o people_n only_o and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o alone_a to_o that_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o whether_o this_o interpretation_n will_v abide_v firm_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o parent_n since_o adam_n be_v fall_v as_o of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
pharisee_fw-mi to_o boast_v say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n like_o a_o publican_n he_o do_v not_o wallow_v in_o bodily_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v dangerous_o disease_v with_o soul_n sin_n the_o flesh_n there_o make_v he_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n what_o a_o heavy_a and_o sad_a deceit_n will_v this_o prove_v when_o thou_o shalâ—_n find_v that_o wherein_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o and_o applaud_a thyself_o in_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o will_v condemn_v you_o oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o that_o which_o thou_o hope_v will_v save_v thou_o that_o will_v damn_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a devotion_n in_o which_o man_n put_v their_o confidence_n may_v thereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o gross_a profaneness_n certain_o this_o confidence_n in_o what_o religious_a duty_n we_o perform_v as_o some_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v plead_v have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n do_v insensible_o and_o incurable_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o formal_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o discern_v or_o judge_v themselves_o carnal_a in_o this_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v quick_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a duty_n they_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o this_o sin_n no_o son_n of_o boanerges_n can_v awaken_v they_o four_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o carnal_a in_o all_o his_o religious_a performance_n because_o when_o he_o dâ—h_v they_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exalt_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o think_v thereby_o to_o aveiâ—_n some_o judgement_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o its_o lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a evil_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o uti_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la creaturis_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o for_o our_o outward_a help_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v he_o only_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v sile_v this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o to_o love_v himself_o subordinate_o to_o god_n but_o god_n subordinate_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o immediate_o oppose_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o what_o some_o heathen_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n tantùm_fw-la ne_fw-la noceant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o magnify_v he_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o worship_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o any_o political_a interest_n as_o you_o see_v in_o jeroboam_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n et_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la den_n nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la how_o can_v man_n thus_o break_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n the_o supreme_a law_n as_o if_o god_n be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o not_o for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o man_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o be_v brand_v for_o this_o that_o he_o set_v up_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o than_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n that_o in_o our_o worship_n and_o duty_n we_o regard_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n rule_v but_o attend_v only_o to_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o purpose_n now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o supreme_a to_o who_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v bow_v but_o refer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o speak_v of_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o know_v of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n pure_o and_o sincere_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o name_n but_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o benefit_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o fleshly_a frame_n in_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n five_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v see_v in_o his_o spiritual_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v such_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v and_o do_v most_o suit_n with_o his_o carnal_a disposition_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o because_o of_o this_o though_o they_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n a_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o make_n therefore_o they_o never_o true_o repent_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o concern_v god_n they_o conceive_v he_o as_o altogether_o merciful_a they_o never_o think_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o sury_n and_o vengeance_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o he_o against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o will_v save_v they_o though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o rebellious_a way_n against_o he_o the_o psalmist_n do_v notable_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 50._o 21._o where_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a lust_n and_o live_v in_o all_o impurity_n he_o add_v thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o provoke_v with_o such_o abomination_n they_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o this_o still_o continue_v true_a in_o most_o profane_a man_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tremble_v under_o the_o name_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o roar_v not_o out_o with_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v damn_v they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o make_v a_o god_n like_o themselves_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o they_o easy_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v do_v so_o also_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o christ_n they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o saviour_n only_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v power_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o lust_n within_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o whole_a hope_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v in_o all_o disobedience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o profane_a man_n can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v where_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o not_o strike_v with_o astonishment_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o alas_o you_o may_v cease_v to_o wonder_v for_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o scripture-christ_n in_o the_o scripture-way_n they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o but_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v up_o by_o themselves_o six_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v see_v in_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o so_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
some_o will_v absurd_o question_v it_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n than_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o damnable_a ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o deep_a at_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a chaos_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o ignorance_n oh_o that_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o may_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o we_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o this_o show_v our_o wretched_a estate_n in_o sin_n adam_n have_v knowledge_n about_o the_o mean_n rend_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v make_v he_o imperfect_a but_o now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o way_n all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o reveal_v light_n will_v have_v grope_v in_o darkness_n as_o we_o see_v all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n do_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v see_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o consider_v the_o sanage_n the_o indian_n the_o pagan_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o to_o any_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v little_o more_o than_o bruit_n beast_n we_o can_v so_o well_o see_v what_o man_v nature_n be_v of_o itself_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o time_n godly_a education_n and_o christian_a institution_n of_o we_o while_o young_a do_v restrain_v sin_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v any_o more_o about_o christ_n than_o the_o most_o rude_a barbarian_a that_o be_v take_v off_o then_o those_o ornament_n those_o supernatural_a additament_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o our_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n will_v plain_o appear_v five_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n by_o nature_n do_v also_o manifest_v our_o original_a defilement_n for_o be_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n make_v we_o like_o hell_n why_o can_v so_o many_o legious_a of_o devil_n dwell_v in_o we_o eph_n 2_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n yea_o we_o be_v till_o regenerate_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n thus_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a cast_v he_o out_o it_o be_v trne_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a custom_n in_o sin_n the_o devil_n take_v further_a possession_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ananias_n and_o in_o judas_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sop_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v before_o in_o he_o only_o he_o have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n over_o he_o thus_o he_o do_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v till_o regenerate_v and_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o sin_n he_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n more_o firm_o last_o this_o may_v full_o discover_v our_o original_a pollution_n in_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_a our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o even_o natural_a truth_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a sect_n of_o the_o academic_n who_o hold_v that_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o aristotle_n who_o be_v profane_o make_v to_o be_v by_o some_o the_o same_o in_o natural_n which_o christ_n be_v in_o supernatural_a yea_o scaliger_n call_v he_o vltimus_fw-la musarum_fw-la conatus_fw-la as_o if_o nature_n herself_o can_v not_o send_v forth_o a_o great_a artist_n yet_o his_o know_a saying_n that_o our_o understanding_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n especial_o be_v but_o noctuae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a owl_n to_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v the_o more_o learning_n and_o part_n man_n have_v have_v they_o have_v be_v more_o mischief_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o mere_a idiot_n and_o natural_a fool_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a than_o they_o so_o that_o humane_a ability_n when_o polish_a by_o art_n have_v be_v like_o wine_n to_o a_o feavourish_a man_n like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o choose_v many_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n be_v fill_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n this_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o in_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o contemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n dedignabar_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulus_fw-la as_o he_o confess_v and_o scotus_n who_o for_o his_o acute_a understanding_n be_v call_v doctor_n subtilis_fw-la yet_o the_o great_a historian_n jovius_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ad_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la theologiae_n natus_fw-la bear_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o scorn_n and_o a_o reproach_n because_o he_o can_v dispute_v every_o point_n probable_o on_o all_o side_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o profound_a bradwardine_n who_o before_o he_o be_v cordial_o affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n epistle_n read_v he_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o paul_n have_v not_o metaphisicum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la a_o metaphysical_a head_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o poor_a ability_n that_o with_o much_o labour_n be_v attain_v make_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o they_o chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v sect_n i._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o apostle_n chief_a scope_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o establish_v one_o main_a fundamental_a article_n and_o principle_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v fiducia_n christianorum_fw-la the_o very_a confidence_n and_o life_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v and_o deny_v by_o many_o as_o most_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a insomuch_o that_o what_o tertullian_n say_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n become_v man_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o now_o among_o many_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n statuminate_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v most_o palmarious_a for_o although_o to_o heathen_n this_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v valid_a yet_o to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o either_o doubt_a of_o or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o abandon_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n either_o doubt_n or_o infidelity_n in_o this_o point_n have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o true_a so_o that_o doubt_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v overrule_v by_o god_n to_o make_v truth_n more_o orient_a like_o the_o file_n to_o rusty_a iron_n and_o like_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o make_v the_o root_n fast_o and_o deep_o but_o whereas_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v wherein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v rise_v therefore_o his_o member_n or_o all_o that_o be_v his_o shall_v rise_v for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v principal_o prove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o member_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n at_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o that_o connexion_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n now_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n of_o corn_n and_o although_o they_o be_v take_v before_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o do_v assure_v that_o all_o will_v be_v take_v in_o its_o time_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o assure_a
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n that_o say_v so_o but_o our_o divine_n have_v detect_v this_o falsehood_n long_o before_o jansenius_n howsoever_o austin_n may_v use_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o word_n to_o express_v liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o apply_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a your_o person_n not_o your_o will_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a bondage_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n contumacy_n in_o the_o will_n for_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la what_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o will_n without_o grace_n but_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o wilful_a delight_n in_o evil_a way_n inordinacy_n in_o the_o affection_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principal_o include_v in_o this_o only_o the_o will_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v make_v free_a 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thereby_o be_v liberty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o obtain_v liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v this_o liberty_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbirio_fw-la for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystical_a liberty_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccate_a and_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o libertas_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pelagian_n do_v most_o controvert_v about_o and_o still_o the_o proper_a dispute_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n in_o a_o man_n will_n without_o grace_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o deminion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o liberty_n another_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o freewill_n by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o phil._n 1._o 4_o and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o full_a when_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n than_o we_o do_v it_o free_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n do_v oppose_v coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o will_n shall_v in_o its_o immediate_a elicit_a act_n be_v compel_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v voluntas_fw-la and_o noluntas_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o velle_fw-la will_v be_v noll._n which_o be_v a_o high_a contradiction_n therefore_o liberty_n do_v necessary_o oppose_v constraint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o oppose_v a_o natural_a necessity_n i_o say_v a_o natural_a necessity_n for_o there_o be_v other_o necessity_n that_o liberty_n do_v consist_v with_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v thus_o though_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o descend_v downward_o yet_o because_o the_o stone_n motion_n be_v from_o a_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a beast_n likewise_o though_o they_o exceed_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_o they_o do_v act_v spontaneous_o but_o not_o voluntary_a because_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o sense_n do_v determine_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o heb._n 10._o 26_o be_v translate_v wilful_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o confirmation_n in_o evil_a against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o common_o it_o signify_v do_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o platonical_a philosopher_n call_v freewill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o proud_a a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v many_o of_o they_o platonist_n do_v great_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n by_o receive_v platonical_a word_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o indeed_o they_o give_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o dependency_n on_o he_o the_o stoic_n they_o express_v freewill_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o aristotelian_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o scripture_n expression_n likewise_o though_o the_o scripture_n and_o aristotelian_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o follow_v platonical_a philosophy_n so_o the_o neoteric_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n by_o follow_v aristotle_n have_v great_o prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n set_v up_o freewill_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o but_o once_o which_o be_v the_o most_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v of_o this_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o liberty_n lie_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o some_o dominion_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n hence_o in_o liberty_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o negative_a and_o something_o positive_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o be_v enslave_v positive_a and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o action_n of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o he_o who_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n from_o marriage_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n by_o these_o scripture_n word_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o second_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o some_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n of_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n they_o write_v to_o debase_v man_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n erroneous_a person_n they_o dispute_v and_o write_v to_o exalt_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o justification_n but_o free_a grace_n also_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o it_o consider_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o the_o ark_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a task_n to_o be_v dispute_v against_o that_o grace_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o man_n write_v while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n what_o cobweb-distinction_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o their_o voluminous_a write_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o righteous_a god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o that_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bradwardine_n comfort_v himself_o with_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagian_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o
a_o mutable_a creature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v such_o a_o determination_n to_o good_a only_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o from_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o angel_n confirm_v and_o saint_n glorify_v here_o be_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n yet_o have_v they_o liberty_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n though_o determine_v to_o good_a only_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v but_o hate_n god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o one_o good_a desire_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v free_o by_o they_o now_o as_o the_o determination_n to_o good_a do_v arise_v from_o perfection_n from_o the_o strong_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o so_o in_o these_o their_o necessary_a determination_n to_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o power_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v all_o natural_a man_n till_o regenerate_v absolute_o plunge_v into_o and_o that_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o they_o only_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o be_v in_o their_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o convert_a devil_n or_o a_o convert_a man_n in_o hell_n their_o state_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v but_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v deal_v in_o many_o plentiful_a way_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a determine_v only_o to_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o for_o the_o present_a under_o the_o chain_n and_o bond_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o till_o this_o be_v they_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v out_o necessary_o in_o all_o hatred_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o determination_n to_o one_o be_v from_o imperfection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o one_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n without_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o where_o such_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o liberty_n for_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o root_n of_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n by_o this_o than_o you_o see_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a freedom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o luther_n de_n servo_n arbit_n indeed_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n necessity_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o neither_o do_v bradwardine_n like_o that_o expression_n necessitas_fw-la immutabilitatis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v agree_v ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n be_v its_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n second_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o so_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o unto_o every_o sin_n suggest_v itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o hence_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o swallow_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o 16_o even_o as_o the_o feavorish_n or_o hydropical_a man_n be_v never_o satiate_v with_o water_n therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o willingness_n and_o freedom_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v to_o evil_a eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la libera_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o more_o enslave_v to_o it_o by_o his_o delight_n therein_o the_o free_a he_o be_v to_o act_v it_o we_o must_v not_o then_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o a_o man_n as_o if_o that_o do_v compel_v and_o force_v a_o man_n against_o his_o inclination_n and_o desire_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o will_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n i_o utter_o abhor_v and_o detect_v it_o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o will_n be_v corrupt_v do_v with_o all_o propensity_n and_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a ¶_o 9_o 3._o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v three_o this_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v evident_o manifest_v in_o its_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v like_a samson_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o strength_n god_n make_v man_n right_a whereby_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o duty_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v and_o now_o he_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n possible_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n but_o every_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_v thereof_o within_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o to_o such_o who_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o neither_o have_v a_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v great_o humble_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o absolute_a impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o every_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o first_o such_o be_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o great_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n help_v at_o that_o time_n we_o matter_n not_o those_o pelagian_a doctor_n who_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v resist_v less_o temptation_n yea_o more_o grievous_a one_o though_o not_o continual_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o that_o imply_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o temptation_n whether_o it_o be_v small_a or_o great_a if_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o thereunto_o we_o present_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o certain_o if_o adam_n while_o retain_v his_o integrity_n in_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o about_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n comparative_o for_o want_v of_o actual_a corroborate_n grace_n be_v overtake_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o who_o have_v no_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o rot_a apple_n must_v fall_v at_o every_o blast_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v either_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o snare_n of_o sin_n thou_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v every_o hour_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n do_v not_o that_o uphold_v these_o dalilah_n will_v make_v thou_o sleep_v in_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o as_o jael_n to_o sicera_fw-la so_o will_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o herein_o be_v our_o bondage_n discover_v second_o our_o thraldom_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o any_o serious_a apprehension_n if_o any_o godly_a meditation_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v breathe_v it_o into_o thou_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o heart_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o rose_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o two_o cor._n 3._o 5._o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o occasional_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n yet_o it_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o every_o one_o of_o thyself_o than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a thought_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o good_a motion_n any_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n stir_v within_o thou_o know_v this_o come_v from_o without_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o as_o
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
doctrine_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n shall_v have_v precede_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o will_n belong_v to_o the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o next_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o fancy_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o great_a iniquity_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v pollute_v sinful_o to_o which_o truth_n this_o text_n will_v give_v in_o a_o full_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o open_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o universal_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o universal_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereby_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v by_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o general_a actual_a impiety_n every_o where_o abound_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v the_o remote_a and_o mediate_a cause_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a sinfulness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o empty_v itself_o into_o sinful_a thought_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o quiet_a or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n there_o be_v always_o spark_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o furnace_n now_o this_o natural_a pollution_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o can_v say_v enough_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n not_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o by_o example_n and_o outward_a temptation_n only_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 2._o in_o this_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o we_o will_v think_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n at_o least_o of_o very_o little_a the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o affection_n or_o the_o will_n the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sublime_a and_o apprehensive_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o imagination_n the_o very_a first_o rise_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o potter_n who_o do_v frame_v his_o vessel_n upon_o a_o wheel_n in_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shape_a and_o effigiate_v some_o thought_n or_o other_o now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a when_o form_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consent_v unto_o but_o the_o very_a first_o fashion_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v sinful_a if_o we_o explain_v it_o as_o other_o do_v who_o observe_v this_o word_n signify_v to_o frame_v a_o thing_n with_o curious_a art_n and_o industry_n than_o it_o aggravate_v likewise_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o those_o thought_n which_o be_v polish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o most_o accurate_a manner_n they_o be_v altogether_o evil_a 4._o here_o be_v the_o universality_n every_o imagination_n in_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o arise_v in_o a_o man_n like_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n all_o and_o every_o imagination_n 5._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o extension_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o every_o thought_n but_o the_o intention_n likewise_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o it_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n have_v some_o sinfulness_n adhere_v to_o they_o there_o be_v some_o water_n in_o their_o best_a wine_n but_o here_o be_v all_o dross_n and_o no_o gold_n at_o all_o only_o evil_a last_o here_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o be_v thus_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o represent_v our_o blackmore_n nature_n to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n as_o also_o to_o justify_v god_n under_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o lie_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o wit_n to_o make_v this_o sin_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o doctor_n taylor_n and_o as_o papist_n or_o to_o have_v very_o little_a guilt_n in_o it_o if_o you_o say_v this_o text_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n of_o evil_a imagination_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o original_a pollution_n it_o speak_v of_o bitter_a fruit_n but_o as_o flow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n within_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sin_n common_o as_o put_v itself_o 〈…〉_z immediate_a evil_n motion_n because_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o actual_a pererius_n will_v evade_v this_o text_n by_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o else_o to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o particular_a wicked_a man_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o hyperbole_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o socinian_o so_o often_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v intend_v to_o exaggerate_v this_o sin_n we_o shall_v easy_o in_o time_n convince_v of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o exception_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o actual_a impiety_n of_o all_o man_n general_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v so_o that_o this_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o internal_a corruption_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o beside_o those_o actual_a impiety_n original_a sin_n be_v also_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o that_o universal_a judgement_n see_v therefore_o the_o deluge_n drown_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a impiety_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o native_a pollution_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o indeed_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o aggravate_v those_o actual_a wickedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o incurableness_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o patience_n no_o mercy_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o their_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v evil_a likewise_o and_o then_o how_o can_v grape_n ever_o grow_v from_o such_o thorn_n neither_o may_v we_o limit_v it_o as_o some_o will_v to_o particular_a great_a sinner_n who_o then_o live_v because_o chap._n 8._o 21._o we_o have_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o effect_n repeat_v when_o yet_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v when_o those_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v alive_a and_o preserve_v god_n give_v this_o character_n of_o man_n nature_n beside_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o of_o those_o man_n or_o of_o such_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o very_a reason_n shall_v be_v use_v gen._n 8._o 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n bring_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n doctor_n jer._n taylor_n of_o repent_v chap._n 6._o who_o use_v to_o sharpen_v his_o weapon_n at_o the_o philistines_n forge_n the_o papist_n and_o common_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o socinian_o with_o who_o we_o reckon_v grotius_n from_o these_o i_o say_v he_o deliver_v his_o poisonous_a assertion_n first_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o adam_n because_o vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v very_o feeble_a
original_a impute_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o both_o do_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n unto_o we_o as_o josua_n placeus_n who_o bring_v many_o argument_n thes_n salm._n dis_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v adam_n sin_n which_o be_v thus_o we_o by_o imputation_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n a_o sit_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o conclude_v follow_v the_o schoolman_n that_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o only_o respective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o consideration_n which_o he_o mention_v bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n extensive_a not_o intensive_a but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v who_o esteem_v of_o sin_n without_o any_o error_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o do_v this_o the_o sin_n indeed_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o unpardonablenesse_n be_v great_a as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n do_v bring_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o aggravate_v of_o that_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o question_n which_o have_v more_o curiosity_n in_o it_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a than_o edification_n because_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o for_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o for_o such_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o hurt_v none_o but_o adam_n himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o if_o they_o willing_o imitate_v he_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n which_o tertullian_n make_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v heinous_o to_o be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n adam_n who_o do_v thus_o offend_v be_v make_v upright_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mere_a i_o deot_n and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v elâ—phaz_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n apprehend_v such_o ignorance_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 7_o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v full_a of_o knowledge_n if_o then_o adam_n have_v such_o pure_a light_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a yea_o because_o of_o this_o light_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v that_o certain_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n this_o make_v his_o offence_n the_o more_o evil_a hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o no_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n at_o that_o time_n to_o disturb_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v mere_o and_o total_o voluntary_a and_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v hence_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v express_o disobedience_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n yea_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a specifical_a sin_n of_o adam_n eveâ—_n disobedience_n for_o although_o disobedience_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o every_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v specifical_o disobedience_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o positive_a command_n mere_o that_o thereby_o adam_n shall_v testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v sinful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n demonstrate_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o in_o offend_v he_o become_v guilty_a in_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o disobedience_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v adam_n in_o his_o external_a condition_n his_o fin_n be_v very_o great_a god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n put_v he_o into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o portion_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o how_o intolerable_a be_v adam_n ingratitude_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v refuse_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n must_v high_o provoke_v he_o three_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v sin_n it_o have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n ingredient_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beelzebub_n sin_n a_o big-bellied_a sin_n full_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o in_o the_o internal_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sinfulness_n he_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n there_o be_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la as_o god_n be_v unumbonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la last_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o hereby_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o creature_n the_o damn_v of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v but_o that_o adam_n know_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o threaten_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o contagion_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o fly_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o because_o of_o all_o those_o profane_a opinion_n which_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n extenuate_v it_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o less_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o
many_o do_v consent_n to_o sin_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o sometime_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v sometime_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o for_o some_o unworthy_a respect_n or_o other_o not_o because_o they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n not_o because_o they_o desire_v a_o pure_a holy_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o good_a discovery_n of_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o own_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o the_o we_o dare_v not_o respect_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pure_a body_n ¶_o 3._o more_o proposition_n concern_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n that_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n about_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o cause_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n to_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o vapour_n do_v constant_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o first_o ascension_n be_v imperceptible_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a thus_o all_o sin_n while_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v form_v by_o express_a consent_n and_o accomplish_v in_o outward_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o more_o proposition_n first_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v either_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o mansory_a in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o these_o sinful_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sudden_a whirlwind_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o present_o vanish_v though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a for_o the_o time_n or_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n which_o though_o terrible_a yet_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n now_o although_o they_o make_v no_o long_o abode_n in_o our_o soul_n yet_o they_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o to_o the_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 5._o but_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o bolt_n the_o door_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o thamar_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watchful_o attend_v thereunto_o we_o may_v destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o be_v a_o profane_a speech_n to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o holy_a command_n upon_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v there_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o water_n be_v in_o a_o pure_a glass_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o shake_v often_o yet_o no_o noisome_a thing_n arise_v thereby_o but_o if_o in_o a_o soul_n one_o than_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o filthy_a be_v the_o bubble_n thereof_o thus_o in_o man_n while_o enjoy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o do_v move_v or_o stir_v his_o heart_n it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o pure_a but_o since_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o defile_v and_o sinful_a one_o way_n or_o other_o second_o these_o mansory_a thought_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v morosae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v morari_fw-la abide_v some_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v likewise_o divide_v for_o they_o be_v so_o contin_v in_o we_o either_o morâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la or_o morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la as_o they_o express_v it_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o long_a while_n infect_v solicit_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o yet_o we_o strive_v and_o gainsay_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n do_v often_o importune_v he_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v in_o that_o way_n against_o he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v follow_v from_o week_n to_o week_n with_o loathsome_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o because_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v upon_o rabshakeh_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v thou_o have_v not_o betray_v thy_o strength_n to_o these_o dalilah_n all_o the_o while_n yea_o from_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o glory_n hereby_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o faith_n thyself_o emptiness_n and_o to_o get_v heavenly_a skill_n and_o compassion_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n tempt_v but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v thought_n that_o be_v continue_v morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o sinful_a thought_n and_o motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o than_o thy_o soul_n have_v commit_v fornication_n consensisti_fw-la say_v austin_n concubuisti_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o they_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v afflict_v thou_o in_o any_o sinful_a motion_n consent_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v more_o destructive_a than_o such_o as_o follow_v thou_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o thou_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o practical_a christian_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o trouble_v they_o oh_o say_v they_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o these_o thought_n such_o dreadful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o feel_v such_o thing_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o because_o withstand_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a temptation_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n and_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n propos_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o these_o thought_n and_o motion_n within_o we_o a_o truth_n â—â—â—deed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o civil_a or_o formal_a man_n do_v understand_v or_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n see_v the_o atom_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n they_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o grieve_v about_o great_a and_o actual_a sin_n will_v they_o find_v these_o inward_a motion_n to_o be_v burden_n if_o they_o can_v swallow_v a_o camel_n will_v they_o not_o a_o mote_n 1._o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o sin_n by_o these_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o there_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v first_o create_v in_o as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o can_v enter_v so_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a the_o least_o vain_a thought_n the_o least_o sinful_a stir_v can_v no_o more_o consist_v with_o it_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n or_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v find_v one_o weed_n or_o thistle_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o come_v by_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n so_o at_o first_o in_o man_n soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v the_o least_o irregular_a and_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o one_o thought_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n adam_n be_v god_n book_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o wherein_z no_z errata_fw-la can_v be_v find_v but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n come_v up_o cockle_n now_o what_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o imagine_v we_o move_v to_o all_o do_v become_v sin_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n mourn_v and_o humble_v itself_o because_o such_o motion_n be_v
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
be_v a_o occasion_n to_o â—ull_a man_n a_o sleep_n in_o their_o laziness_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o incomplete_a and_o sluggish_a wish_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o lukewarmness_n or_o indulgence_n in_o sinful_a way_n say_v their_o estate_n be_v like_o paul_n the_o evil_a they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o either_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o wise_o dispense_v it_o or_o of_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v wilful_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a herb_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o point_n may_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o godliness_n sâ—ur_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o great_a growth_n in_o piety_n than_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o without_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v will_v quick_o plunge_v we_o into_o confusion_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o handle_v this_o exposition_n though_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n very_o profitable_o and_o advantageous_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o add_v these_o qualification_n to_o his_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o enormieu_n crime_n but_o partly_o of_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o sometime_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o gross_a sin_n or_o if_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o not_o continue_v in_o but_o with_o repentance_n and_o great_a hatred_n recover_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v thus_o limit_v his_o exposition_n he_o leave_v the_o battlement_n without_o rail_n he_o do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o pit_n wherein_o some_o may_v fall_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o gross_a sin_n as_o if_o many_o profane_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o then_o they_o sin_v again_o and_o have_v remorse_n again_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o these_o place_n as_o if_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o grieve_v for_o in_o the_o temptation_n i_o do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n austin_n some_o where_o speak_v to_o this_o occasion_n when_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o leave_v this_o may_v be_v ill_o understand_v but_o let_v none_o think_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v he_o will_v be_v chaste_a but_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o sin_n gross_o yet_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o these_o figleaf_n and_o think_v this_o be_v sanctuary_n safe_a enough_o to_o run_v unto_o that_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o delight_n arminius_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 753._o as_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la &_o sanctè_fw-la that_o he_o have_v sometime_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o when_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v yea_o he_o add_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o one_o not_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o he_o be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o but_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o know_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a who_o when_o he_o have_v explain_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o defend_v do_v plain_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n the_o same_o regreet_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o grieve_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o think_v themselves_o like_o paul_n therein_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o error_n by_o his_o interpretation_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o any_o read_v calvin_n or_o other_o exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n sin_v have_v only_a terror_n and_o contradiction_n from_o their_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o it_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v who_o hair_n and_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o gross_a sin_n especial_o of_o a_o continual_a custom_n therein_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v no_o doubt_n when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o can_v say_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v in_o sudden_a temptation_n this_o be_v not_o often_o or_o customary_a therefore_o they_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o in_o lesser_a sin_n a_o act_v thereupon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n jam_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o chap._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n will_v make_v augustine_n and_o the_o late_a exposition_n to_o differ_v as_o if_o augustine_n be_v more_o innocent_a because_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n within_o he_o but_o the_o late_a apply_v it_o even_o to_o action_n yet_o who_o so_o diligent_o compare_v they_o together_o can_v find_v any_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a holiness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o most_o godly_a do_v find_v themselves_o so_o depress_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o that_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o that_o they_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o that_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o miserable_a while_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n second_o and_o last_o this_o exposition_n will_v be_v advantageous_o manage_v for_o godliness_n 〈…〉_z also_o inform_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a temptation_n as_o if_o in_o every_o conflict_n he_o have_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o general_a his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a command_v and_o against_o the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o fullness_n of_o desire_n though_o in_o several_a combar_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v conquer_v the_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o arminian_n who_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o rigid_a letter_n as_o if_o this_o person_n never_o have_v he_o better_a no_o not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o
that_o they_o have_v christ_n but_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v efficacious_a in_o man_n as_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n efficacious_a for_o their_o justification_n to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o excessive_a confidence_n of_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v yet_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v at_o last_o entertain_v it_o insomuch_o that_o his_o boasting_n and_o presumption_n be_v such_o that_o you_o will_v think_v not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o pride_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a this_o man_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o jew_n manumetans_n arian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o may_v at_o last_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n god_n rather_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v such_o to_o error_n in_o this_o universal_a road_n jacobus_n andraas_n and_o hubeâ—ius_n be_v say_v also_o to_o go_v though_o with_o some_o little_a variation_n the_o man_n foundation_n they_o all_o build_v up_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o comparison_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o justification_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o many_o and_o all_o this_o opinion_n say_v puccias_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o removeeth_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o bound_n can_v be_v put_v to_o man_n error_n when_o once_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o humane_a compassionate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n or_o extenuate_v it_o plead_v the_o awe_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n respective_o to_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v no_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v whether_o puccius_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o far_o transcend_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n yea_o whether_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v not_o necessary_o come_v off_o to_o his_o way_n for_o although_o he_o do_v assert_v original_a sin_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o affirm_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n whole_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o no_o man_n lie_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o of_o heathen_n and_o pegans_fw-la be_v certain_o save_v for_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o their_o original_n be_v remove_v the_o door_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o who_o deserve_o be_v repute_v as_o more_o honourable_a for_o learning_n and_o orthodoxy_n than_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n special_a election_n of_o some_o person_n to_o eternal_a glory_n do_v yet_o withal_o maintain_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n thus_o crocius_n duodâ—c_fw-la dissert_n dissert_n 1a._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o huberian_a way_n of_o assume_v all_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o damnation_n by_o original_a sin_n yet_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o it_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o one_o this_o opinion_n have_v many_o learned_a abettor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o pursue_v it_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a know_a orthodox_n way_n or_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o arminian_n channel_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o brittle_a subtlety_n that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v any_o of_o those_o inconvenâ—ercies_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o practical_o give_v any_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n rational_o doubt_v in_o his_o conscience_n about_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n or_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n unto_o those_o command_n and_o exhortation_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o my_o subject_n i_o shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o former_a opinion_n mention_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o their_o actual_a sin_n some_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v witness_n and_o testimony_n to_o its_o truth_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a guide_n and_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n insomuch_o that_o fulgentius_n come_v with_o his_o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubita_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o person_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o opinion_n in_o its_o time_n de_n incarnatione_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n the_o synod_n of_o dâ—ri_n also_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o teach_v all_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o none_o be_v either_o damn_v or_o obnoxous_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o be_v free_a from_o its_o guilt_n which_o opinion_n they_o add_v repugn_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n acta_fw-la synod_n dordrâ—ct_n cap._n 2_o de_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reject_v erro_fw-la 5._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o they_o urge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v plunge_v thus_o into_o a_o undo_a estate_n there_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o not_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o original_a sin_n yet_o god_n love_v mankind_n and_o demonstrate_v much_o mercy_n to_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a love_n between_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o some_o express_v it_o god_n do_v love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o general_a love_n or_o love_n of_o benevolence_n so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n to_o they_o this_o love_n of_o beneficence_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o other_o special_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o when_o any_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v for_o any_o defect_n of_o god_n particular_a love_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v there_o but_o upon_o the_o original_n and_o actual_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v for_o every_o man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o second_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o their_o lose_a